Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	believe_v	love_n	see_v	2,286	5	3.2960	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64611	The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R.	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R.	1645 (1645)	Wing U142; ESTC R5982	1,344,322	1,128

by_o true_a repentance_n stir_v the_o same_o up_o again_o which_o be_v do_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o perish_v wherefore_o total_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hate_v they_o not_o be_v his_o son_n he_o so_o correct_v they_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v b_o they_o even_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v not_o present_o thrust_v his_o son_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o shake_v off_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n although_o he_o may_v severe_o reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n b_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n who_o when_o he_o offend_v i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o vii_o with_o this_o comfort_n david_n erect_v himself_o when_o he_o fall_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o he_o viii_o this_o main_a comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o total_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n immutable_a ah_o election_n and_o christ_n most_o effectual_a merit_n and_o b_o intercession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o c_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v rom._n 8.39_o who_o he_o predestinate_v these_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v these_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v these_o he_o have_v glorify_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o john_n 17.15_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v c_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n ix_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v other_o express_a assurance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v a_o seduce_v for_o christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b_o hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o c_o christ_n that_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o d_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a unfading_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o e_z heaven_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o f_z salvation_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v g_o bear_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 24.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v seduce_v b_o john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n c_o rom._n 8.39_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d_o rom._n 11.29_o these_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o e_z 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o christ_n have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o wither_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n f_z ibid._n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n g_o 1_n corinth_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o x._o but_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n believe_v not_o life_n eternal_a yea_o they_o slight_a faith_n and_o all_o hope_n see_v that_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o but_o doubt_v confound_v jam._n 1.6_o xi_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n except_o of_o a_o spiritual_a for_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o repent_v for_o b_o sin_n god_n work_v all_o this_o immutable_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o they_o nor_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n utter_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o c_o perish_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n b_o rom._n 7.15_o for_o what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a c_o ephes_n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 89.30_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n for_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o to_o he_o xii_o we_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o puccius_n huberus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o god_n bounty_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o increase_n from_o god_n but_o not_o its_o beginning_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o help_v we_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o we_o brag_v of_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.29_o be_v vain_a so_o huberus_n thes_n 777._o 6._o that_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o altogether_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v damn_v and_o perish_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o

be_v in_o they_o nor_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v or_o be_v punish_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a grief_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o for_o those_o calamity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o we_o and_o other_o sustain_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o future_a sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v these_o evil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o mar._n 10.28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 23.40_o luke_n 23.40_o this_o fear_n be_v common_o call_v sonlike_a fear_n fear_n sonlike_a fear_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o son_n bear_v towards_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o their_o father_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o far_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o and_o for_o this_o love_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o sorry_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o peter_n so_o he_o go_v out_o fear_n mat._n 26.75_o servile_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o servile_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v of_o slave_n or_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v to_o shun_v punishment_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o change_v and_o amend_v this_o life_n with_o a_o despair_n and_o shun_v of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o separation_n from_o he_o fear_n three_o diffence_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n the_o sonlike_a fear_n differ_v from_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n 1._o because_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n arise_v from_o a_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2._o it_o principal_o shun_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o displease_a and_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n servile_a fear_n 1._o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o 2._o be_v a_o shun_v and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o 3._o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a expectation_n there_o be_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o great_a despair_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a 57.21_o gen._n 3.10_o james_n 2.19_o esay_n 57.21_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o shun_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no●_n command_v but_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n now_o because_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n be_v perfect_a but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o albeit_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o in_o that_o purity_n but_o that_o some_o servile_a fear_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v rife_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 13.24_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o 38.4_o job_n 13.24_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_z as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o observe_v 5.2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o general_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v they_o spring_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o whole_a obedience_n for_o they_o who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o in_o the_o defect_n profaneness_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n servile_a fear_n and_o despair_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o humility_n sufficient_o virtue_n humility_n humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n and_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v to_o any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o but_o to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a sort_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o be_v despise_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n unto_o god_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o or_o vain_a glory_n but_o

gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o

they_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n we_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o dionysius_n which_o be_v false_o name_v the_o areopagite_n but_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a ascribe_v to_o bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v brief_a and_o large_a brief_a the_o gospel_n it_o a_o brief_a largeness_n brief_a it_o be_v brevity_n be_v apparent_o more_o curt_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o oft_o deliver_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o much_o less_o can_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhaust_v than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o its_o certain_a large_a large_a that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v but_o begin_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a conversion_n godliness_n a_o true_a godly_a man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o race_n but_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o desire_v of_o further_a profit_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_v 9.24_o the_o man_n pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n saint_n than_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v and_o be_v petitioner_n to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v forward_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o proceed_v onward_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o promise_n for_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o wound_a conscience_n yet_o let_v none_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o less_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v with_o a_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n bewail_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o everlasting_a father_n concern_v his_o son_n esay_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v again_o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o the_o son_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o wheresoever_o piety_n be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v cherish_v of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d beneficia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o unless_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o renovation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n at_o all_o in_o our_o comfort_n hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v draw_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o ground_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o christian_a 1._o the_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o foundation_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o critical_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a godly_a man_n 2._o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o increase_v which_o then_o include_v each_o godly_a man_n within_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o acomfort_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o degree_n to_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o consolation_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n these_o three_o as_o inseparable_n have_v saint_n paul_n comprise_v in_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o one_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n by_o that_o therefore_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o the_o lord_n injunction_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n do_v exhort_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o among_o these_o the_o youth_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n and_o also_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o by_o age_n they_o be_v capable_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o do_v this_o most_o earnest_o and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o nurture_v the_o young_a in_o year_n do_v belong_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o their_o duty_n gospel_n 3._o motive_n the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a care_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o be_v we_o and_o our_o succeed_a posterity_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o easy_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o oblivion_n and_o manifold_a depravation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v not_o concise_o and_o perspicuous_o couch_v together_o and_o know_v repeat_v inculcate_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o beside_o we_o know_v di●_n horat._n quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n di●_n that_o of_o what_o liquor_n a_o new_a vessel_n be_v first_o season_v with_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o long_a savour_n there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o will_v confess_v see_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o learn_v do_v so_o constant_o stick_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o youth_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o and_o enure_v to_o religion_n it_o do_v threaten_v the_o leave_n to_o the_o ensue_a time_n a_o age_n of_o monster_n contemn_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v hardly_o by_o the_o great_a endeavour_n and_o long_a care_n make_v pliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a business_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o age_n ignorant_a 4._o motive_n the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o youth_n &_o the_o more_o ignorant_a catecheticall_a instruction_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o young_a age_n to_o who_o we_o have_v show_v this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teach_a youth_n the_o other_o art_n quicquid_fw-la praecipy_n esto_fw-la brevis_fw-la ut_fw-la cito_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la animi_fw-la dociles_fw-la teneantque_fw-la fideles_fw-la short_a precept_n shall_v thou_o give_v which_o be_v brief_o tell_v apt_a wit_n may_v soon_o conceive_v and_o faithful_a long_o may_v hold_v how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a wit_n shall_v we_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o breifness_n and_o plainness_n especial_o see_v divine_a testimony_n approve_v our_o experience_n in_o this_o as_o heb._n 5.13_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o

cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o

doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v in_o order_n direct_o one_o under_o another_o borrow_v some_o principle_n and_o chief_a ground_n from_o the_o science_n next_o above_o they_o for_o after_o that_o the_o law_n have_v arraign_v and_o convict_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o gospel_n immediate_o take_v this_o principle_n and_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n without_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o by_o these_o five_o mean_n we_o may_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o way_n sin_n be_v know_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o god_n own_o assertion_n 2._o by_o god_n law_n principal_o and_o in_o special_a 3._o by_o the_o gospel_n less_o principal_o and_o in_o general_a 4._o by_o the_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o conscience_n 5._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n be_v just_a inflict_v not_o but_o for_o sin_n 2_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o defect_n 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o or_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n offend_v god_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o sin_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o general_a nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o action_n be_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o difference_n and_o formal_a essence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n which_o john_n call_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o property_n which_o necessary_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o creature_n offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o offendor_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a formality_n or_o twofold_a nature_n of_o sin_n gild_n a_o twofold_a nature_n of_o sin_n 1_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n and_o guilt_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o comparison_n or_o a_o dissimilitude_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o a_o ordain_v unto_o punishment_n a_o accidental_a condition_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n and_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n because_o forsooth_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o but_o remit_v by_o grace_n now_o these_o be_v call_v defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o omit_v of_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v what_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v corrupt_a inclination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a action_n or_o a_o proneness_n and_o willingness_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v which_o evil_a they_o call_v concupiscence_n that_o these_o defect_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v sin_n three_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n law_n god_n law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o condemn_v these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n when_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o law_n also_o require_v in_o man_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o faculty_n i_o mean_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 20.3_o deut._n 6.5_o john_n 17.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 8.6_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 8.21_o jer._n 17.9_o rom._n 7_o 7._o john_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o &_o 15.50_o rom._n 1.21_o &_o 8.6_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v these_o evil_n for_o sin_n the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n infant_n death_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o infant_n who_o although_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o offend_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v 1._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o sin_n neither_o deserve_v punishment_n defect_n and_o inclination_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o a_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o or_o no_o be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o scripture_n teach_v both_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o object_n nature_n be_v good_a but_o our_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v natural_a therefore_o they_o be_v good_a answ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o nature_n be_v good_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o before_o the_o corruption_n 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a which_o god_n make_v even_o now_o also_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 3._o object_n punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o these_o inclination_n and_o defect_n be_v punishment_n of_o the_o first_o fall_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n justice_n for_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o show_v rom._n 1.27_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o god_n have_v power_n of_o deprive_v his_o creature_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o power_n his_o creature_n have_v not_o 3._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v there_o be_v five_o principal_a division_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o division_n be_v this_o all_o sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a this_o distinction_n be_v express_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 9.11_o of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v what_o original_a s●n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n with_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o there_o remain_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o backwardness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v ensue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o corrupt_v their_o whole_a nature_n that_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o

of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v from_o the_o position_n or_o put_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n cause_v day_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o unregenerate_a perform_v outward_a discipline_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o god_n not_o cause_v it_o in_o they_o nor_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o object_n 8._o they_o allege_v testimony_n also_o which_o confirm_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a or_o good_a with_o free_a will_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v free_a gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n will_n exo._n 25.2_o &_o 35.3_o deut._n 30.19_o how_o the_o scripture_n admit_v liberty_n of_o will_n good_a and_o evil_a blessing_n and_o curse_n therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a place_n only_o that_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v affirm_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n without_o any_o constraint_n but_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n do_v not_o stand_v against_o that_o necessity_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v it_o object_n 9_o they_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n also_o in_o which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o voluntary_a action_n 5.4_o levit._fw-la 22.19_o act_n 5.4_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v offer_v willing_o while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 7.37_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n action_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o what_o necessity_n the_o scripture_n remove_v from_o voluntary_a action_n so_o let_v he_o give_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o but_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o obligation_n or_o bind_v which_o sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o free_n from_o any_o bond_n by_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n as_o levit._n 22._o act._n 5._o partly_o of_o coaction_n or_o constraint_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o or_o also_o of_o need_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o obligation_n or_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o child_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n no_o obligation_n or_o bond_n hinder_v it_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o obligation_n or_o coaction_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o voluntary_a action_n which_o unchangeableness_n hang_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o as_o well_o his_o will_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o by_o any_o need_n or_o want_v constrain_v be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o who_o either_o bond_n or_o need_n constrain_v to_o resolve_v of_o any_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o bond_n or_o want_v or_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n can_v move_v it_o either_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_n 23.37_o how_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o will_n jer._n 7.13_o 14._o mat._n 23.37_o object_n 10._o they_o bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n will_v or_o do_v somewhat_o god_n bid_v and_o will_v otherwise_o because_o i_o have_v call_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o silo._n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o if_o then_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o their_o action_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o of_o go_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o simple_o so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o will_v they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n wherefore_o this_o consequence_n hold_v not_o god_n will_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v sin_n therefore_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v they_o not_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v and_o except_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o god_n will_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n towards_o his_o law_n as_o concern_v his_o command_a and_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o all_o and_o bind_v all_o to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o purity_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o always_o it_o nor_o in_o all_o as_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v do_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o require_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v 29.4_o deut._n 29.4_o and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n syrac_n gen._n 1.26_o syrac_n god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n for_o man_n work_v upon_o deliberation_n that_o be_v free_o know_v desire_v and_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o because_o the_o definition_n agree_v unto_o man_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v agree_v to_o he_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o overthrow_v by_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o man_n object_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v overthrow_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o will_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v not_o contrary_a because_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o will_n and_o do_v good_a only_o in_o part_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a and_o full_a neither_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o although_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o able_a to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o will_v they_o upon_o deliberation_n without_o constraint_n even_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n and_o therefore_o free_o freewill_n ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v not_o necessary_o join_v with_o freewill_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a have_v not_o freewill_n and_o arbitrement_n but_o man_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o choose_v as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o freewill_n ans_fw

he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o free_a reward_n 19.41_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n deut._n 32.29_o luke_n 19.41_o obj._n 3_o what_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v our_o conversion_n and_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o the_o word_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o use_v proper_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o minor_a not_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v anthropopathy_n make_v god_n to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o major_n and_o in_o the_o minor_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_a and_o invite_v thing_n two_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n repl._n 1_o he_o it_o be_v that_o invit_v other_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o well-doing_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o their_o well-doing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o not_o in_o his_o who_o invit_v they_o but_o god_n be_v he_o who_o invit_v we_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o well-doing_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v well_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n invit_v we_o but_o our_o will_n also_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n only_o god_n therefore_o do_v wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o require_v obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n of_o all_o he_o like_v it_o in_o all_o and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o a_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o only_o have_v who_o god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n 29.4_o deut._n 29.4_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n object_n 4._o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o sin_n the_o unregenerate_a can_v avoid_v sin_n therefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o a_o ill_a action_n do_v noth_z take_v away_o sinfulness_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_o man_n sin_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a will_v they_o sin_v they_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v necessity_n to_o cloak_v their_o fault_n this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n prove_v who_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o how_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_o he_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o contumelious_o despit_v he_o but_o they_o do_v vain_o and_o wicked_o cavil_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v those_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o necessary_o do_v commit_v after_o his_o corruption_n likewise_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o final_o and_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n cast_v away_o of_o god_n but_o man_n have_v power_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o action_n only_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n or_o with_o equivalent_a punishment_n unto_o eternal_a neither_o do_v therefore_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a or_o unavoidable_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o obtain_v recovery_n and_o pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o avoid_v whether_o he_o who_o sin_v forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o persi_v in_o it_o object_n 5._o they_o who_o can_v but_o sin_n be_v unjust_o punish_v but_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v but_o sin_n voluntary_o they_o who_o necessary_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o therefore_o god_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o answ_n they_o who_o necessary_o sin_n be_v unjust_o punish_v except_o that_o necessity_n come_v voluntary_o and_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o man_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o that_o necessity_n voluntary_o in_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o themselves_o also_o do_v willing_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v they_o object_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a and_o like_a ability_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o all_o good_a or_o all_o evil_a the_o unregenerate_a have_v not_o like_a ability_n to_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_a liberty_n to_o choose_v evil_a therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o alike_o evil_a answ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v understand_v of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n before_o regeneration_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_o estrange_v from_o faith_n and_o conversion_n yea_o neither_o will_v they_o observe_v outward_a discipline_n &_o behaviour_n except_o god_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v outrage_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o but_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o continue_v alike_o evil_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o conversion_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v who_o god_n move_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o 59.2_o john_n 6.37_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o isa_n 59.2_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o repl._n it_o be_v say_v thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o israel_n your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o some_o not_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bestow_n or_o withdraw_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bestow_v so_o be_v some_o better_a than_o other_o as_o that_o they_o take_v that_o grace_n which_o other_o refuse_v but_o hoseas_n add_v a_o answer_n in_o i_o only_o be_v thy_o help_n he_o show_v that_o our_o safety_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o grace_n wherefore_o destruction_n come_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o be_v god_n reprobation_n for_o the_o last_o cause_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o esaiah_n sin_n separate_v the_o choose_v from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o reprobate_a for_o ever_o but_o yet_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v before_o by_o which_o god_n decree_v to_o adjoyne_v those_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v object_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a be_v in_o vain_a press_v with_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o omit_v evil_a therefore_o obedience_n be_v in_o vain_a command_v they_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o

confirm_v the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n last_o they_o cite_v all_o other_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o place_v conversion_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n 119._o psal_n 119._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o instrument_n also_o of_o god_n work_v man_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o itself_o work_v together_o and_o move_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o to_o man_n will_n but_o the_o same_o to_o both_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n unto_o man_n will_n as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n regenerate_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o yet_o not_o glorify_v or_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v but_o not_o accomplish_v or_o perfect_v in_o this_o state_n the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o work_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n but_o partly_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o some_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a fall_n of_o holy_a man_n 2._o that_o even_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o convert_a do_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o they_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o perfect_o good_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o unperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v behold_v without_o christ_n stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o escape_v damnation_n will._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n and_o begin_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o good_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o will._n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o work_v well_o be_v this_o because_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a affection_n in_o the_o will_v new_a inclination_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n be_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o move_v to_o do_v according_a to_o these_o notion_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o it_o recover_v both_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o 30.6_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o why_o the_o will_n in_o the_o regenerate_a use_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o will_n use_v her_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a also_o be_v in_o number_n two_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o best_a man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o remain_v still_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o other_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v sometime_o forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 9.24_o mar._n 9.24_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 8.57_o isa_n 63.17_o 1_o kin._n 8.57_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o neither_o leave_v we_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o neither_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n hence_o be_v deduce_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o as_o man_n corrupt_v before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v can_v begin_v new_a obedience_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n although_o he_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n that_o be_v have_v some_o inclination_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a though_o yet_o weak_a and_o struggle_a with_o evil_a inclination_n affection_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o desire_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o yield_v whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o neither_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sincere_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v convert_v can_v no_o far_o retain_v good_a inclination_n neither_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v aright_o but_o if_o he_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a they_o wander_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 1.6_o &_o 2.13_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o rejoic_a thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n

appear_v out_o of_o these_o say_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.56_o john_n 14.6_o john_n 10.7_o ephes_n 1.22_o hebr_n 13_o 8._o what_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v glad_a no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o paradise_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o and_o for_o the_o same_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o mediator_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v repentance_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a kindle_v in_o they_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o out_o of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o restore_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n this_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o do_v confirm_v as_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.17_o ●●ke_v 24_o 47._o john_n 1.17_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o wax_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o level_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2._o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n prove_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o yet_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o signification_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o former_a meaning_n it_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o at_o length_n consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v 5.46_o by_o testimony_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o act_n 10_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o john_n 5.46_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o bele●ve_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o messiah_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 5.46_o heb._n 13.8_o joh._n 14_o 6._o &_o 5.46_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o how_o say_v you_o write_v moses_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 49.10_o why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 10.15_o num._n 24.17_o gen_n 49.10_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v 2._o because_o he_o restrain_v these_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o a_o certain_a family_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n describe_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answ_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a reason_n as_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v and_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n above_o rehearse_v that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o former_a ancient_a time_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v not_o but_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n father_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

christ_n already_o exhibit_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v exhibit_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n that_o be_v some_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n 3.5_o john_n 8.56_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o 16.25_o ephes_n 3.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n object_n 2._o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answ_n this_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o logician_n call_v it_o dismembering_a and_o disjoyning_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v also_o know_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o to_o few_o special_a man_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v also_o a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o mere_o unknown_a then_o or_o utter_o cover_v and_o hide_a because_o now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o that_o by_o more_o particular_a person_n discern_v for_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o 1.18_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v john_n 1.18_o and_o hither_o proper_o belong_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v ob._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o full_a performance_n and_o plentiful_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o ancient_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n effectual_o apply_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o more_o spare_o and_o faint_o then_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n they_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n 15.5_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 15.5_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o repl._n but_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v chief_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o law_n though_o withal_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o more_o obscure_o and_o spare_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n chief_a function_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o law_n but_o not_o principal_o as_o do_v moses_n for_o he_o purge_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o corruption_n by_o right_o interpret_n it_o and_o do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o together_o with_o the_o judicial_a law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n four_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o 2.15_o 1_o the_o law_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o in_o their_o revealing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v graff_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reveal_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v peculiar_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n only_o the_o gospel_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o that_o mitigation_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o another_o of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v except_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v it_o 1.18_o matt._n 11.27_o &_o 16.17_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o it_o administer_v we_o no_o ability_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n neither_o point_v it_o out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v such_o as_o it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 5.36_o matt._n 18.28_o luke_n 10.28_o mark_v 5.36_o the_o law_n say_v restore_v that_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o gospel_n say_v only_o believe_v contrary_a the_o law_n require_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o another_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o matth._n 19.17_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o with_o condition_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n neither_o for_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o odds_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n will_v that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o shut_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a life_n if_o another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o for_o it_o very_o set_v down_o one_o way_n of_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n namely_o by_o thyself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v death_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o

or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o main_a argument_n common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o divers_a motion_n and_o operation_n therein_o with_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a law_n can_v be_v institute_v and_o keep_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o omnipotent_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n this_o argument_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 8.19.104.135.147.148_o act_n 1._o &_o 17._o rom._n 1._o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v some_o cause_n can_v derive_v his_o original_n but_o from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_o or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o understand_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n 17.28_o job_n 32.8_o psal_n 94.97_o act_n 17.28_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o precedent_a syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v likewise_o by_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o something_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n man_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n and_o reason_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v necessary_o inbred_a in_o we_o by_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o principle_n of_o itself_o natural_o inbred_a in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o god_n principles_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n first_o because_o every_o one_o have_v private_a experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o second_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o three_o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o for_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o it_o maintain_v some_o religion_n and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o a_o intelligent_a judge_n which_o discern_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n 2.15_o isa_n 66.24_o &_o 57.21_o deut._n 4.24_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudence_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v device_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceivablenesse_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_a with_o the_o conscience_n and_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n neither_o to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n and_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n 53.2_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 53.2_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v whenas_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.12_o psalm_n 10.12_o tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o cause_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o two_o cause_n from_o

visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v ●ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d ●ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n h●w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ●odva●e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o

thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v 24.14_o deut._n 29.2_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a god_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 9_o and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v now_o present_a or_o be_v to_o come_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n 46.5_o esay_n 46.5_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n choose_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a that_o be_v to_o the_o life_n joy_n wisdom_n righteousness_n glory_n &_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o counsel_n &_o work_n of_o god_n &_o in_o they_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v refer_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n see_v in_o all_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 3_o psal_n 19.1_o esay_n 48.9_o rom_n 8.28_o john_n 9_o 3._o exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o 22_o 23._o eze._n 16.61_o 62_o 63._o galat._n 3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o wrath_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o god_n use_v also_o sin_n or_o corruption_n itself_o which_o yet_o himself_o work_v not_o but_o suffer_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o to_o show_v forth_o both_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v it_o 2._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n true_a humilty_n and_o a_o implore_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n 16.4_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o wickedness_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a choose_a the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o tender_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n his_o choose_a we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o respect_v indeed_o and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o have_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o mankind_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n who_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n he_o make_v a_o everlasting_a church_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v dwell_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o habitation_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o their_o safety_n now_o have_v we_o explicate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n whereout_o arise_v a_o question_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v whether_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr yea._n thing_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o guide_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n to_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o those_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n either_o work_v they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a in_o they_o or_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o moderate_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o definition_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o unknown_a unto_o many_o or_o contradict_v by_o many_o it_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o sound_a confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o whether_o small_a or_o great_a be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o some_o be_v universal_a and_o general_a which_o teach_v that_o all_o event_n universal_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n providence_n some_o be_v particular_a which_o prove_v that_o each_o particular_a thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o testify_v and_o intimate_v god_n universal_a providence_n the_o latter_a avouch_n and_o ratify_v his_o special_a providence_n now_o the_o particular_a testimony_n concern_v either_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o event_n which_o daily_o befall_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o concern_v be_v either_o unreasonable_a whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n or_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n work_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o the_o event_n also_o which_o they_o respect_v be_v either_o contingent_a or_o casual_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o casual_a and_o depend_v on_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o descry_v not_o their_o true_a cause_n or_o contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o work_v but_o with_o contingency_n or_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n work_v necessary_o in_o nature_n now_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v casual_a or_o contingent_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a although_o this_o necessity_n have_v a_o divers_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n a_o brief_a table_n of_o thing_n subject_a unto_o god_n divine_a providence_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o general_o which_o providence_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o general_n providence_n 2._o each_o particular_a thing_n special_o which_o kind_n of_o providence_n be_v term_v special_a or_o particular_a providence_n and_o by_o this_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a 1._o every_o singular_a creature_n 1._o unreasonable_a of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v 1._o live_v 2._o without_o life_n 2._o reasonable_a such_o as_o be_v 1._o angel_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o man_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o every_o singular_a event_n 1._o casual_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 2._o contingent_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 3._o necessary_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n now_o to_o all_o these_o head_n as_o it_o be_v and_o principle_n add_v we_o some_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v infinite_a 18.1_o god_n general_a providence_n confirm_v ephes_n 1.11_o act_n 17.25_o num._n 23.19_o nehem._n 9.6_o esay_n 45.7_o wisd_v 18.1_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v by_o these_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o

the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o

the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o ●6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o ●6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6●_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n ●_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1●_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1●_n mat._n 28_o 1●_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n

and_o sanctification_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n ●8_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ●8_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 16.6_o act_n 16.6_o comfort_v in_o temptation_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o strengthen_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o regenerate_a against_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1.13_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 14.16_o ephes_n 1.13_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6.11_o rom._n 8.15_o ●_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n honour_n his_o divine_a honour_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 16._o john_n 14.1_o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n wish_v unto_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o 13.13_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n obj._n 3_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o also_o answ_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n three_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v another_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o self-same_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n 25._o jehovah_n see_v 〈◊〉_d ●6_n 1_o 34._o heb._n ●7_n 8_o 9_o 10._o leu._n 16.11_o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o deut._n 9_o 2d_o &_o isa_n 63._o psal_n 95.7_o &_o heb._n 3.7_o isa_n 6.7_o &_o act._n 28.25_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 4.24_o 25._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_o with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o

and_o faith_n in_o we_o 8._o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ-man_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n 17.31_o john_n 5.28_o act_n 17.31_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o our_o raise_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o because_o the_o raiser_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o prone_a and_o ready_a will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o they_o all_o always_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o work_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o raise_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n exclude_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o judge_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o up_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v 12.3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rev._n 3.21_o &_o 7.13_o dan._n 12.3_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o both_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a object_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v for_o to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appertain_v not_o to_z they_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o not_o way_n belong_v answ_n we_o thus_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o major_n that_o to_o who_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o although_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o therefore_o rise_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o give_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v many_o and_o divers_a cause_n if_o not_o in_o number_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o kind_n especial_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o their_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n menace_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a quest_n 58._o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr that_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 5.23_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.23_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 2.9_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o explication_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n because_o of_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a question_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2._o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5._o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o question_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v may_v just_o seem_v unexplicable_a see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v thereof_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 2.9_o isay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o scripture_n speak_v

retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 3.6_o the_o preson_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3.6_o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o handle_v it_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v to_o wit_n if_o either_o the_o rite_n or_o end_n be_v change_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n do_v no_o long_o continue_v unite_v after_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rite_n paul_n pronounce_v when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o mistake_v the_o end_n 5.6_o rom._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o with_o their_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o merit_v justification_n and_o salvation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o may_v not_o change_v the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenant_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v what_o to_o who_o and_o how_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o wicked_a although_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o his_o benefit_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n annex_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o seal_v and_o bestow_v nothing_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblable_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixty_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 67._o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.27_o cross_n rom._n 6.2_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o explication_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n and_o some_o condition_n also_o different_a from_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o purpose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n and_o make_v idol_n ghost_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n in_o be_v institute_v and_o offer_v by_o god_n god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o god_n in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 3.11_o john_n 20.22_o john_n 6.51_o matth._n 3.11_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n disagree_v they_o disagree_v nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o

remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yield_a and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o neither_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o testification_n of_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o the_o external_a work_n and_o rite_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o any_o other_o work_v invent_v by_o man_n wherefore_o the_o abuse_n or_o not_o right_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o or_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inward_a testify_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foster_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v the_o word_n but_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v not_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n purchase_n unto_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v either_o proper_a unto_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n itself_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o at_o all_o be_v receive_v but_o unto_o salvation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o conclusion_n a_o promise_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ratify_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o such_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o faith_n do_v accompany_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n 16.59_o ezek._n 16.59_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o conclusion_n the_o iterate_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n have_v be_v no_o where_n receive_v or_o admit_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o solemn_a receive_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o ratify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o persi_v therein_o but_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v iterate_v as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n cleansing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o this_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v apparent_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a and_o signify_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o in_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoyn_v thereto_o the_o not-understood_a promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n 1.17_o john_n 3.18_o rom._n 1.17_o be_v already_o condemn_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o thou_o ma●st_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a

eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptis●_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choak●d_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o

we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wher●fore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o

your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v break_v object_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v break_v answ_n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v import_v now_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o part_v into_o divers_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v this_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v this_o to_o wit_n this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v do_v you_o also_o henceforth_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v think_v and_o mediate_a of_o my_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v by_o these_o rite_n recall_v into_o your_o memory_n and_o further_o very_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o heart_n that_o i_o give_v you_o these_o my_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o by_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o man_n also_o and_o so_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v remembrance_n benefit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a meditation_n on_o the_o history_n but_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n the_o death_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o gratefulness_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o remembrance_n be_v the_o whole_a who_o part_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o and_o how_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o with_o what_o and_o how_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o bitter_a death_n he_o obtain_v they_o confirm_v in_o we_o also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o remembrance_n comprise_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o his_o sacrament_n christ_n remember_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o raise_v and_o establish_v in_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o further_o of_o that_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o therefore_o public_o so_o then_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o must_v first_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n benefit_n and_o then_o afterward_o our_o duty_n for_o where_o no_o benefit_n be_v there_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o bereave_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n kind_n against_o popish_a administer_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o that_o sophistical_a figment_n of_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n bid_v all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v all_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o layman_n he_o suffer_v to_o eat_v only_o because_o say_v he_o they_o drink_v it_o eat_v this_o shameful_a deal_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o christ_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o the_o pope_n sophister_n cavil_v with_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o they_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n then_o present_a who_o be_v no_o layman_n but_o priest_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o fond_o imagine_v christ_n disciple_n to_o have_v be_v masse-mumming_a priest_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o put_v of_o priest_n and_o layman_n see_v the_o scripture_n intitule_v all_o the_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 5._o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 5._o even_o his_o father_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o under_o this_o pretext_n and_o colour_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n especial_o from_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n their_o tale_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a pretext_n which_o christ_n confute_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o his_o blood_n and_o reach_v both_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o command_v they_o henceforth_o to_o be_v so_o minister_v apart_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o berith_n and_o berith_n hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o christ_n birth_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o death_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o death_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o

bread_n and_o much_o less_o when_o both_o of_o they_o say_v my_o invisible_a body_n contain_v under_o this_o form_n or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o decline_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o gloss_n of_o their_o own_o but_o shameful_o pervert_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o former_a gloss_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o body_n be_v under_o this_o and_o in_o the_o late_a they_o father_v on_o christ_n a_o childish_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n you_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 5._o christ_n body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n testament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 6._o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sacramental_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o now_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o new_a testament_n proper_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o cup_n can_v proper_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o 7._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o now_o both_o of_o they_o be_v give_v we_o apart_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n apart_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o blood_n then_o without_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n now_o give_v without_o blood_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o now_o he_o die_v no_o more_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o 8._o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n else_o shall_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a himself_o but_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14.25_o mark_v 14.25_o and_o chrysostome_n comment_v hereon_o say_v he_o also_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n mark._n hom._n 83._o in_o mark._n lest_o hear_v those_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v many_o take_v offence_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n only_o therefore_o lest_o this_o shall_v then_o also_o happen_v he_o himself_o first_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a repose_a mind_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n therefore_o and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o proper_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o i_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 9_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o thing_n absent_a christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o sacrament_n this_o do_v this_o 10._o either_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n be_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o questionless_a the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v intermit_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v he_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n 11._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n for_o our_o supper_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v but_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o essential_o christ_n body_n neither_o do_v the_o disciple_n eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n corporal_o and_o visible_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n the_o whole_a action_n throughout_o therefore_o now_o also_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o essential_o christ_n body_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v afore_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 2._o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sign_n then_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 4._o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v sacramental_a phrase_n for_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o object_n there_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o interpret_v they_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o sacramental_a declaration_n immediate_o on_o they_o say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o my_o body_n be_v give_v and_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o give_v to_o you_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n now_o fulfil_v in_o my_o blood_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n do_v whence_o they_o be_v term_v visible_a promise_n and_o visible_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n 63._o joh._n 6.62_o 63._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o not_o long_o after_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o the_o jew_n mouth_n 2._o because_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o

a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v

for_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 14._o open_v infidel_n wicked_a one_o and_o blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v ●_o act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3._o ●_o so_o john_n also_o baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o 15._o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n obj._n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 16._o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v and_o shall_v be_v diverse_a and_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counter-position_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n and_o denounce_v of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o denounce_v and_o publish_v the_o anger_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o denounce_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v discipline_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v now_o the_o denounce_v and_o declaration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v by_o every_o pastor_n alone_o or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n private_o denounce_v against_o all_o ungodly_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepent_v person_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o minister_n signify_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o condemn_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v object_n then_o have_v man_n power_n to_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr they_o have_v ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o function_n of_o denounce_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n remit_v or_o not_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o and_o in_o general_a when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v second_o when_o as_o they_o exercise_v this_o function_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v private_o unto_o particular_a man_n and_o towards_o every_o one_o in_o several_a and_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n repent_v and_o when_o likewise_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o any_o one_o person_n not_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n so_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n declare_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o church-judgement_n the_o denounce_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o this_o denounce_v be_v use_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o towards_o some_o certain_a person_n have_v also_o company_v it_o a_o debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o need_n require_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v the_o order_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o have_v set_v down_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15_o mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n

be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o

withal_o or_o for_o some_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ornament_n 2._o whether_o all_o worship_v at_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v defend_v to_o this_o question_n we_o make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o simple_o forbid_v we_o to_o impart_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o image_n and_o picture_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thereby_o or_o refer_v to_o creature_n but_o also_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o object_n 1._o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n say_v the_o papist_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n according_a to_o those_o versicle_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o which_o the_o image_n show_v be_v god_n the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o god_n look_v on_o the_o image_n but_o worship_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o behold_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o those_o of_o thomas_n whensoever_o thou_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o do_v obeisance_n yet_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o worship_n that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n because_o god_n can_v be_v true_o signify_v by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v immense_a and_o though_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o ought_v not_o because_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o in_o this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n tender_a and_o allege_v unto_o we_o a_o false_a and_o needless_a cause_n for_o not_o only_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o form_n of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n also_o which_o be_v give_v to_o image_n or_o other_o creature_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 32.5_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o exod._n 32.5_o as_o the_o story_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o though_o these_o man_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n both_o detest_a and_o severe_o punish_v those_o worship_n as_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o idolater_n pretend_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o idol_n not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v according_a as_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n though_o even_o they_o also_o in_o their_o worshipping_n pretend_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n answ_n we_o again_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o distinguish_v of_o the_o major_a thus_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o when_o also_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v prescribe_v the_o due_a honour_n now_o whereas_o god_n have_v forbid_v both_o these_o namely_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o he_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v honour_v at_o image_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o contumelious_o wrong_v and_o reproach_v when_o any_o honour_n do_v to_o image_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o repl._n whatsoever_o contumely_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o redound_v on_o god_n although_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o honour_n also_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n redound_v on_o god_n although_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o then_o be_v contrary_a thing_n right_o attribute_v to_o contrary_n when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o attribute_n depend_v of_o that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oppose_v and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o contumely_n against_o god_n follow_v indeed_o the_o contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n albeit_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o unto_o which_o that_o contumely_n be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a will_n who_o by_o show_v contumely_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v god_n purpose_v himself_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o despite_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o to_o the_o show_v of_o despite_n and_o contumely_n against_o god_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n but_o if_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o detest_v image_n and_o other_o false_a repute_a sign_n of_o god_n by_o this_o contumely_n do_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o rather_o promote_v further_o and_o advance_v god_n glory_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n except_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o suffice_v to_o the_o do_v of_o honour_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v whereby_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v observe_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o noble_a renown_a and_o well-deserving_a man_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n of_o monument_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a memory_n of_o those_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n which_o themselves_o will_v just_o have_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o monument_n yea_o and_o the_o deface_a and_o utter_a raze_n of_o those_o monument_n if_o necessity_n require_v such_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o despight_v or_o dishonour_v they_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v be_v also_o lawful_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v we_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o these_o papist_n yield_v unto_o their_o idol_n whether_o they_o cloak_n it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n or_o veneration_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o notable_a man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n for_o if_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o altogether_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o ezekias_n break_v in_o piece_n 9_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o num._n 11.8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o jolatry_n though_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n show_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o heal_v by_o the_o aspect_n or_o behold_v of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n quest_n 98._o but_o may_v not_o image_n be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n no._n for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n 17._o word_n rom._n 1.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o not_o with_o dumb_a image_n 19_o image_n jer._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.18_o 19_o the_o explication_n this_o be_v their_o demand_n who_o grant_v that_o indeed_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n also_o so_o

to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n as_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_v semblance_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o cap._n 10.8_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signfie_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o dumb_a image_n but_o by_o lively_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o image_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n object_n 2._o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o abolish_n of_o image_n be_v ceremonial_a therefore_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o ancient_a give_v any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetual_o we_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n &_o in_o we_o object_n 3._o solomon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v up_o image_n of_o cherubin_n lion_n ox_n palmtree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o image_n may_v be_v tolerate_v also_o in_o our_o temple_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a not_o they_o have_v god_n special_a warrant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divers_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palmtree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commandment_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v abuse_v we_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o a_o superstitious_a abuse_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o be_v use_v to_o superstition_n but_o alas_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n of_o too_o too_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n in_o popery_n use_n they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o image_n can_v be_v patronise_v by_o this_o example_n rather_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o set_v up_o such_o image_n which_o or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o member_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o image_n and_o picture_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v make_v also_o or_o to_o be_v have_v be_v make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v always_o a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o ignorant_a people_n witness_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o of_o present_a time_n 3._o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o other_o enemy_n object_n 5._o image_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v answ_n 1._o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a prayer_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o church_n be_v build_v that_o in_o they_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v stall_n of_o idol_n and_o dumb_a blockish_a image_n 3._o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o scandalous_a to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o repl._n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v and_o take_v away_o for_o the_o casual_a abuse_n of_o it_o but_o image_n by_o accident_n only_o or_o casual_o become_v perilous_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hereupon_o upon_o to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o if_o the_o accident_n inseparable_o concur_v therewith_o be_v not_o precise_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n erect_v in_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v good_a nor_o their_o use_n lawful_a but_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o evil_a accident_n namely_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o the_o learned_a vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o attend_v these_o image_n and_o accompany_v they_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n and_o this_o accident_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v in_o god_n commandment_n repl._n it_o suffice_v that_o these_o image_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v throw_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idolater_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 2._o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n that_o idol_n especial_o garnish_v trim_v and_o deck_v and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o sink_v into_o and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n what_o soever_o other_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o thus_o retort_v this_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o preach_v therefore_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o god_n word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n command_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o but_o neither_o to_o make_v not_o have_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o insist_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n add_v unto_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n

god_n alone_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o 3._o the_o hear_n of_o our_o secret_a and_o inward_a groan_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o as_o his_o infinity_n his_o omnipotency_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o his_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o these_o property_n he_o communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o grace_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 6.30_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 4._o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o among_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o fore-telling_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonderful_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o will_n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5._o some_o prophet_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o perceive_v the_o privy_a devise_n of_o other_o man_n 5.2_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 2_o king_n 6.12_o act_n 5.2_o as_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboam_n wife_n elizeus_fw-la know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n peter_n know_v the_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answ_n 1._o a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n 2._o they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v and_o bare_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a relelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o prosit_fw-la and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o christ_n say_v 15.10_o luke_n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n 10._o cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n and_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answ_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n and_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n ●3,25_n luke_n 15._o ●3,25_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o five_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v answ_n first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegorical_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o

heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o

a_o oath_n or_o keep_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n for_o to_o forswear_v be_v either_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o thou_o have_v slaughter_v a_o man_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o thing_n lawful_o swear_v oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n thing_n a_o oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n a_o oath_n make_v of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o be_v herod_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o herodias_n daughter_n shall_v ask_v oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n make_v of_o lightness_n that_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o on_o great_a cause_n and_o hereof_o speak_v those_o place_n which_o forbid_v swear_v mat._n 5._o &_o 23._o and_o james_n 5._o but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v oath_n be_v more_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o catechism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 43._o sabbath_n quest_n 101._o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v order_v by_o god_n word_n 6.16_o word_n deut._n 16.13_o &_o 10.20_o esay_n 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1.23_o testament_n gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o josh_n 9.15_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o king_n 1.29_o ro._n 1.9_o &_o 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o quest_n 102._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n answ_n no._n for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o swear_v false_o 9.1_o false_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 9.1_o but_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 5.12_o creature_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36._o james_n 5.12_o the_o explication_n in_o these_o two_o question_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v swear_v be_v expound_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 101._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o 102._o question_n 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 12.16_o the_o word_n oath_n signify_v 1._o god_n whole_a worship_n deut._n 10.10_o esa_n 19.18_o &_o 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o jerem._n 12.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v 1.23_o 2._o a_o especial_a invocate_a of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o wi●full_a fa●se_n swearer_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n but_o proper_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o witting_o he_o deceive_v so_o do_v the_o catechism_n define_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n be_v desume_v or_o borrow_v from_o that_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinthus_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o god_n will_v give_v testimony_n namely_o by_o save_v and_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o swear_v aright_o but_o by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o witting_o deceive_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n alone_o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 10.20_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 10.20_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n himself_o god_n prohibition_n of_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o god_n express_o forbid_v that_o we_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n which_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o only_o and_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o their_o oath_n join_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n now_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o heart_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o heart_n a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o view_v of_o heart_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v because_o in_o oath_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n or_o whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a difficulty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v who_o be_v the_o beholder_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omniscient_a and_o every_o where_o present_a hence_o issue_v a_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.10_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n punishment_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v unto_o he_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o attribute_v omnipotency_n as_o whereby_o he_o must_v maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o lie_v but_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n man_n can_v be_v revenger_n of_o perjury_n because_o such_o as_o swear_v false_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n see_v man_n be_v not_o the_o intelligencer_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o who_o swear_v deceive_v or_o no_o or_o because_o perjure_a person_n be_v sometime_o mighty_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o man_n hence_o follow_v it_o that_o such_o oath_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n object_n 41.15_o

differ_v much_o from_o ungenerate_a sinner_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o save_v the_o regenerate_a 2._o the_o certain_a final_a repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o even_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o nature_n be_v fall_v but_o not_o restore_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o final_a conversion_n certain_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o rush_v against_o god_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 115._o why_o will_v god_n then_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v so_o exact_o and_o severe_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o answ_n first_o that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n 32.5_o sin_n rom_n 3.20_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 7.24_o christ_n mat._n 5.6_o rom._n 7.24_o second_o that_o we_o be_v do_v of_o this_o always_o and_o always_o think_v of_o that_o implore_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v renew_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v joyful_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o explication_n when_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n we_o must_v recall_n to_o mind_v the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v christ_n four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o a_o train_n of_o we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o to_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n 3.24_o galat._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n nation_n 2._o a_o distinguish_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n 2._o to_o be_v as_o visible_a mark_n and_o eminent_a difference_n to_o discern_v and_o sort_v out_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n 3._o for_o exercise_v of_o our_o piety_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o moral_a law_n law_n 3._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o diligent_o perform_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n he_o than_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n therefore_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o know_v i_o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 15.10_o acts._n 15.10_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n kingdom_n 4._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o exod._n 31.17_o ezek._n 20.12_o two_o use_n of_o moses_n judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o regiment_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o testify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n unto_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a commonweal_n to_o be_v as_o sine●es_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o that_o people_n do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n represent_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n these_o use_n together_o with_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_n and_o moses_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n i._o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_v or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o undefiled_a before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n law_n fall_n two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o our_o uncorrupt_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n full_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o fall_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n with_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n consciscience_n a_o good_a consciscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ii_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o other_o two_o use_n of_o the_o law_n corruptnatuie_v two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o corruptnatuie_v church_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v and_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n and_o by_o shame_n bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o regeneration_n when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n accuse_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a before_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o rom._n 3.19_o 10._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v reprobate_a rom._n

and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 45._o sabbath_n quest_n 116._o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n ans_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 8._o we_o psa_fw-la 50.14_o 15._o matth._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groan_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o 13.12_o they_o luk._n 11.9_o 13._o matth._n 13.12_o the_o explication_n many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n necessary_a blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o prayer_n invocation_n the_o general_a of_o prayer_n the_o general_n of_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o adoration_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v as_o the_o general_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o prayer_n comprise_v these_o two_o special_n or_o part_n be_v prayer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n what_o petition_n be_v what_o thanksgiving_n be_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v namely_o petition_n or_o prayer_n in_o special_a so_o call_v and_o thanksgiving_n petition_n be_v a_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n blessing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o thankful_a party_n to_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n therefore_o contain_v two_o thing_n 2.1_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 2._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 3._o intercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o 4._o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o evil_n repel_v or_o remove_v from_o we_o prayer_n also_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n into_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n private_a prey_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v private_a and_o public_a prayer_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v crave_v apart_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o certain_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n or_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n and_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o a_o anguish_v and_o pensive_a heart_n instead_o of_o word_n pour_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o what_o public_a prayer_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v unto_o god_n vndera_fw-la certain_a form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o minister_n say_v before_o they_o as_o in_o open_a congregation_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v to_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o tongue_n especial_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o last_o hereby_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o 11.2_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.2_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o crave_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o beggar_n now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o obj._n 1_o but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o desire_v he_o not_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answ_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_o what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n repl._n infant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v thy_o praise_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o work_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o answ_n the_o

the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o m●_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o ●_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosa●enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o

nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o

by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o

book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n

end_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o again_o the_o merit_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o active_a but_o to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o with_o all_o the_o passion_n synecdochical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n 40._o it_o be_v again_o teach_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v confirm_v again_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n for_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v quest_n 45._o the_o catechism_n say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v justice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v account_v not_o only_o not_o unjust_a but_o just_a also_o quest_n 56._o teach_v that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o death_n have_v forget_v all_o our_o sin_n even_o original_a too_o and_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o confirm_v again_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o of_o original_n too_o but_o also_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humanity_n lest_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n final_o quest_n 66.67.70.72.74.67.80_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v be_v imagine_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o some_o late_o phrase_n it_o only_o privative_a benefit_n but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o actual_a obedience_n we_o obtain_v justice_n and_o positive_a benefit_n the_o catechism_n ascribe_v all_o together_o to_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v john_n 3_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o wit_n to_o death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v and_o die_v for_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n 60.61_o that_o imputative_a justice_n be_v express_o divide_v into_o three_o to_o wit_n perfect_a satisfaction_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o quest_n 36._o it_o say_v that_o the_o mediator_n by_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a sanctity_n have_v cover_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o either_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o these_o fight_n against_o the_o former_a which_o charity_n and_o christian_a candour_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o the_o partition_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o must_v be_v find_v without_o wrong_v other_o man_n judgement_n i_o will_v tell_v my_o mind_n here_o and_o how_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o excuse_v the_o catechism_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o catechism_n join_v these_o three_o together_o but_o do_v not_o as_o we_o say_v divide_v they_o express_o as_o three_o it_o join_v i_o say_v these_o three_o not_o as_o if_o it_o divide_v imputative_a justice_n into_o these_o three_o as_o into_o divers_a part_n as_o if_o the_o impute_a satisfaction_n do_v make_v we_o not_o unjust_a the_o justice_n just_a the_o sanctity_n holy_a for_o it_o teach_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o either_o because_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v retain_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o mr._n beza_n confession_n who_o it_o be_v proper_o know_v to_o be_v not_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v cavil_v about_o it_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neither_o intend_v nor_o observe_v any_o partition_n or_o because_o they_o will_v more_o emphatical_o note_v by_o these_o phrase_n as_o synonymous_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n till_o death_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o death_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n because_o by_o it_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v also_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v last_o holiness_n 17._o john_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v father_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o and_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v all_o who_o be_v justify_v this_o i_o conjecture_v because_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v that_o question_n to_o who_o proper_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n belong_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o heidelberge_n declaim_v by_o josua_n zevelius_n of_o colen_n the_o day_n before_o easter_n an._n 1590._o d._n david_n pary_n be_v author_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o history_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o what_o we_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n be_v now_o explain_v to_o wit_n to_o who_o these_o benefit_n belong_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o course_n by_o the_o cynosure_n or_o by_o the_o polestar_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n these_o precious_a fruit_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o as_o for_o the_o incredulous_a and_o impious_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o these_o benefit_n for_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o fruit_n to_o wit_n of_o free_a justification_n before_o god_n of_o vivification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o they_o all_o and_o they_o alone_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o alone_o apply_v to_o themselves_o these_o fruit_n 4.14_o john_n 3_o &_o 5._o rom._n 6.4_o &_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o act_n 15.9_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o they_o be_v those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n who_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n these_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n with_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n these_o at_o last_o be_v they_o who_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o want_v justify_v faith_n 21.41_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.6_o gal._n 4.30_o john_n 3.18_o 36._o rom._n 8.9_o mat._n 7.22_o mat._n 21.41_o why_o shall_v they_o partake_v so_o much_o happiness_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_z without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n who_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n neither_o have_v right_a to_o or_o in_o that_o life_n how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o benefit_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n debar_v from_o these_o treasure_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o malediction_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o who_o ha●h_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o mean_v for_o if_o insidel_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n we_o conclude_v strong_o from_o the_o correlative_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n they_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v christ_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n pronounce_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v stranger_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o benefit_n from_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v testify_v be_v

body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o receive_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o symbol_n as_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o prepos_fw-la 2._o reas_n 2._o because_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o corporal_a food_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n matth._n 15._o reas_n 3._o because_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n propos_fw-fr 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o vrsine_n pag._n 103._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o certain_a famous_a disputer_n for_o the_o oral_a manducation_n to_o whatsoever_o organ_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o eat_n of_o another_o thing_n shall_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n do_v agree_v and_o therefore_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o food_n that_o be_v natural_o conjoin_v or_o contain_v each_o other_o as_o meat_n or_o flesh-py_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o thus_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o the_o major_n be_v false_a but_o he_o prove_v the_o major_a whosoever_o include_v under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n but_o christ_n include_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n affirm_v also_o that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o eat_v answ_n 1._o the_o disputer_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o major_a that_o be_v deny_v which_o he_o shall_v conclude_v by_o a_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n therefore_o his_o proof_n be_v idle_a answ_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o falsehood_n also_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o john_n 3._o where_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o birth_n include_v the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n answ_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o word_n eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n or_o analogy_n for_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n this_o reason_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o simple_a consubstantiator_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o syllable_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a but_o according_a to_o the_o ubiquitary_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chemical_a consubstantiator_n it_o be_v present_a as_o in_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o be_v not_o eatable_a till_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n then_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o or_o not_o as_o yet_o eatable_a we_o say_v brief_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v only_o command_v the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o the_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o promise_n agree_v with_o that_o john_n 6.52_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v require_v faith_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o again_o the_o grammarian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n the_o word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o one_o but_o manducation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o christ_n body_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o answ_n 1._o he_o fail_v again_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n because_o he_o conclude_v the_o major_a neither_o of_o the_o syllogism_n nor_o prosyllogisme_n by_o any_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o eat_v you_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v prove_v and_o that_o this_o be_v false_a the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n tell_v we_o for_o christ_n bodily_a do_v not_o lurk_v within_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n when_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v eat_v you_o question_v 3_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v and_o by_o who_o receive_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o two_o proposition_n both_o be_v affirmative_a propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v reas_n 2._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o live_a flesh_n can_v be_v separate_v reas_n 3._o because_o christ_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 4._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o receive_v and_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 3._o and_o 6._o propos_fw-fr 2._o impious_a or_o incredulous_a man_n come_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v proffer_a they_o reject_v because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n for_o the_o reason_n see_v explicat_fw-la catechet_n q._n 81._o titulo_fw-la what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v wicked_a man_n eat_v in_o the_o supper_n see_v ibid._n d._n david_n parie_n epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o article_n i._n god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v decree_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n subject_n to_o sin_n to_o save_v such_o in_o for_z and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o son_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o decree_v to_o relinquish_v and_o condemn_v as_o stranger_n from_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o examination_n at_o first_o sight_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o question_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o save_v to_o wit_n believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n

6.17_o to_o comfort_v i_o 9.31_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o act_n 9.31_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o i_o forever_o 4.14_o forever_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o gift_n and_o work_n but_o for_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a explication_n hereof_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v each_o in_o their_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n person_n name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n signify_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4._o what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n his_o gift_n be_v 5._o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 6._o to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v give_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 8._o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v be_v we_o 1._o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v something_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreate_v uncreate_v and_o so_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n create_v and_o so_o the_o angle_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o 29._o psal_n 104.4_o 29._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a affection_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 5.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n spirit_n why_o a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o work_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a holy_a why_o holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o immediate_o 2._o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_z co_z eternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o four_o part_n ghost_n four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o god_n head_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o all_o these_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o prove_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n also_o that_o other_o else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._n first_o therefore_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n prove_v by_o sieve_n reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n luke_n 3.12_o act_n 2.3_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n goldinesse_n love_v of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 13._o by_o his_o title_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o see_v also_o isa_n 40.7_o 13._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n howsoever_o then_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o

person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1●_n luke_n 1_o 1●_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o